end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
they_o reproach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v but_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n 22._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o must_v that_o fanatic_a fool_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o certain_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o manifest_o ratify_v by_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n if_o satan_n himself_o can_v vent_v any_o thing_n more_o despightful_a and_o scornful_a against_o the_o endear_n suffering_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n to_o mankind_n undergo_v those_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o death_n and_o wade_v through_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n than_o these_o wretch_n have_v that_o will_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o false_a flourish_n and_o hypocritical_a title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whereas_o by_o antiquate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o villainous_o reproach_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o skill_n in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n but_o be_v wicked_a apostate_n from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o divine_a love_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o such_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n nor_o any_o dry_a churlish_a reasoner_n and_o disputer_n shall_v have_v either_o part_n or_o portion_n till_o they_o lie_v down_o those_o gigantic_a humour_n and_o become_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o unerring_a truth_n have_v prescribe_v like_o little_a child_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v declare_v these_o therefore_o he_o embrace_v and_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v to_o these_o he_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v tear_n for_o these_o he_o be_v scourge_v that_o they_o may_v chastise_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n for_o these_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o scandal_n not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v account_v zealous_a and_o know_a christian_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hatred_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a member_n beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v intimate_v in_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v but_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n whence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o look_v on_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n upon_o sin_n commit_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o do_v urge_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o both_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n namely_o propitiation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n all_o man_n catch_v at_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o produce_v such_o place_n as_o show_v the_o other_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o be_v very_o express_v for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o full_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o can_v warrant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n more_o plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o well_o of_o inward_a mortification_n as_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o support_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o both_o and_o philip._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v otherwise_o he_o can_v but_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o galat._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a spectacle_n to_o i_o my_o affection_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
likely_a that_o at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o true_a and_o most_o apostolic_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a plight_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o nor_o be_v his_o conjecture_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v still_o a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v namely_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v so_o here_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o effect_v answerable_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n or_o that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o slay_v than_o they_o have_v be_v often_o or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o mention_n of_o half_a a_o day_n answer_v to_o half_a a_o time_n fair_o invite_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o unlikely_a that_o providence_n will_v affect_v the_o curiosity_n of_o count_v by_o half_a a_o year_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v sample_v in_o all_o divine_a prophecy_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v change_v into_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o these_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a into_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a into_o 1260_o prophetic_a day_n which_o ambage_n and_o circuit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o study_a concealment_n and_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a anon_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o main_a usefulness_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o determine_v the_o true_a number_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o many_o time_n be_v design_v thereby_o especial_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n not_o the_o dual_a and_o therefore_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v more_o than_o two_o time_n at_o least_o three_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v four_o time_n and_o a_o half_a but_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a correct_v or_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n by_o fix_v these_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n to_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v slay_v 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o prejudice_n our_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o well_o render_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v nor_o yet_o need_v be_v render_v while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o witnessing_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o but_o may_v very_o warrantable_o be_v expound_v dum_fw-la peragunt_fw-la while_o they_o be_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o witness_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o real_a but_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v while_o their_o carcase_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n nay_o they_o will_v necessary_o do_v so_o i_o mean_v perform_v their_o witness_v with_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n for_o their_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o political_a death_n their_o want_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v their_o resurrection_n namely_o political_a they_o be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o government_n as_o mr._n mede_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n neither_o in_o the_o inward_a meaning_n nor_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o inward_a meaning_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la frame_v with_o very_o graceful_a artifice_n like_o that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n where_o mere_o for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o type_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o leg_n whenas_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n by_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o for_o the_o like_a decorum_n in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n if_o not_o for_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a gross_a incongruity_n that_o the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o their_o body_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n which_o real_o pervade_v the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n be_v conceal_v under_o and_o contract_v into_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o make_v not_o to_o appear_v where_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o those_o part_n of_o the_o image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v cease_v to_o be_v which_o scheme_n be_v not_o at_o all_o more_o hard_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 5._o concern_v the_o sameness_n of_o the_o 11.7_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o 13.1_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o scruple_n if_o translator_n have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o very_a often_o in_o scripture_n as_o job_n 38.30_o and_o chap._n 41.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psalm_n 105._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o isaiah_n 63.13_o jon._n 2.6_o and_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n here_o only_o for_o concealment_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o purpose_a though_o not_o invincible_a obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o to_o give_v at_o least_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n it_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_n contemporary_a with_o he_o 6._o but_o in_o no_o aspect_n do_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n look_v so_o hopeless_a and_o discourage_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n here_o but_o such_o as_o will_v at_o least_o equal_o urge_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o millennium_n at_o constantine_n time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n and_o synchronism_n for_o whether_o we_o will_v go_v the_o allegorical_a way_n with_o some_o and_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n this_o way_n be_v better_a accommodate_v to_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n then_o to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o true_a those_o phrase_n which_o at_o last_o will_v have_v a_o literal_a fulfil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n some_o description_n of_o god_n come_v to_o particular_a judgement_n the_o six_o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o expression_n will_v have_v at_o last_o a_o literal_a and_o physical_a completion_n but_o though_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o resurrection_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a my_o reason_n shall_v be_v suggest_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
person_n in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o tolerable_a allegory_n can_v elude_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o natural_a not_o a_o moral_a sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a last_o word_n i_o cite_v for_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v interpret_v the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v shuffle_v it_o off_o and_o say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v or_o heavenly_a nature_n mystical_o understand_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o impudence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o aieriness_n and_o phantastry_n of_o their_o mystery_n of_o incredulity_n when_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n meet_v christ_n in_o the_o airy_a be_v mystical_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o gloss_n to_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v interpret_v mystical_o read_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a history_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o himself_o have_v promise_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n an_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v 4._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o hold_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o undeniable_a testimony_n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o prophecy_n mr._n jos._n mede_n have_v set_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v whole_o subscribe_v do_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o very_a last_o visible_a judgement_n god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o adam_n leave_v they_o then_o to_o tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o unsupportable_a torment_n and_o confusion_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o before_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v nor_o do_v that_o phrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o &_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n warrant_v any_o one_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o moral_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o high_a expression_n signify_v something_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o expect_v or_o if_o so_o be_v you_o take_v they_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v hasten_v that_o sense_n be_v also_o consistent_a enough_o with_o our_o interpretation_n for_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o ample_a remuneration_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o suppose_v it_o also_o come_v not_o till_o righteousness_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v well_o be_v exhort_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o conversation_n to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o come_n of_o either_o 6._o but_o that_o by_o no_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a fire_n be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o that_o usual_a refuge_n and_o security_n of_o atheist_n to_o wit_n the_o sameness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v never_o step_v out_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o eminent_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o drown_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o say_v he_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o water_n in_o noah_n time_n natural_a when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o be_v spiritual_a but_o light-minded_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v make_v dark_a with_o infidelity_n care_v not_o what_o antic_a distorsion_n they_o make_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o to_o any_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o incredulity_n 7._o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o description_n be_v too_o big_a by_o far_o for_o so_o small_a a_o work_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o disproportionated_a to_o the_o other_o event_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scoffer'_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v ver_n 4._o that_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o same_o course_n it_o do_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n by_o war_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v often_o and_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o improbable_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o due_a time_n but_o of_o that_o final_a glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o attend_v 8._o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v thing_n without_o prejudice_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v at_o the_o appear_a and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n 1.11_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 1.4_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o his_o first_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o verse_n doubtless_o no_o unbiased_a judgement_n will_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o delivery_n from_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n much_o less_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n those_o disperse_a jew_n be_v far_o enough_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n galatia_n bythinia_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o so-carefull_a a_o inculcation_n of_o that_o sad_a theme_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o so_o much_o become_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostle_n nor_o the_o gust_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nation_n
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
we_o need_v to_o charge_v this_o prophecy_n with_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o place_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o character_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o demonstrate_v already_o and_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n make_v of_o it_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o two_o last_o character_n that_o i_o need_v add_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o and_o 110_o psalm_n may_v further_o confirm_v it_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o imply_v new_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o high_a displeasure_n 8._o the_o last_o character_n be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n psalm_n 89._o v_o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n also_o psalm_n 45._o v_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o psalm_n 72._o which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n also_o daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.27_o this_o character_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v according_a to_o these_o character_n but_o jesus_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v for_o what_o competitor_n for_o the_o messiahship_n but_o he_o be_v be_v a_o jew_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o deliver_v so_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o who_o the_o nation_n wait_v for_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o part_v with_o their_o old_a vain_a and_o impure_a superstition_n by_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n god_n have_v exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a idea_n let_v we_o here_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o breathe_v a_o while_n and_o contemplate_v with_o ourselves_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bold_a atheist_n as_o the_o suspicious_a melancholist_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n fond_a legend_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v which_o consideration_n do_v cast_v some_o man_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fable_n for_o they_o measure_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o they_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n nowadays_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o impostor_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v these_o censurer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a unless_o by_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o forge_v they_o against_o themselves_o 4._o nay_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o so_o religious_o addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n that_o know_o and_o witting_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v a_o tittle_n wherefore_o all_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v real_a and_o we_o have_v make_v good_a they_o clear_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v come_v 2._o i_o therefore_o demand_v of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o melancholic_a who_o be_v this_o messiah_n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o sense_n agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o prophecy_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o deserve_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n the_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o gentile_n ask_v thy_o own_o eye_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o vain_a &_o unwarrantable_a superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prophecy_n prefigure_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o own_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v second_v with_o his_o resurrection_n certain_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o have_v desert_v he_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o ask_v thy_o own_o sense_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o temple_n be_v there_o consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n in_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o
many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 3._o you_o see_v how_o the_o most_o urgent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o kill_v and_o overcome_v our_o lust_n be_v back_v and_o edge_a if_o you_o will_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o allusion_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o odd_a perverse_a sect_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v will_v make_v it_o who_o desire_v to_o allegorise_v away_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a fable_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a fictitious_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v moral_o transact_v in_o we_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o goat_n will_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o sensual_a lust_n rather_o better_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o person_n not_o only_o so_o immaculate_a and_o innocent_a but_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a so_o honourable_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v so_o from_o heaven_n foretell_v evident_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o that_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o own_o miracle_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o dear_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n give_v himself_o up_o not_o only_o to_o a_o poor_a despicable_a beggarly_a life_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o a_o death_n both_o painful_a and_o shameful_a with_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o this_o mere_o to_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o bewilder_v mankind_n that_o be_v wander_v further_a and_o further_o from_o their_o primeval_fw-fr happiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v melt_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o awake_v the_o dull_a understanding_n into_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o resolve_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o 4._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o invincible_a efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v but_o serious_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o that_o no_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o no_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o passion_n will_v calm_v keep_v under_o and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o very_a count_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n even_o with_o those_o vice_n that_o we_o have_v most_o familiar_o entertain_v and_o still_o all_o those_o perturbation_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o cross_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n can_v expose_v we_o to_o be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o money_n how_o can_v thou_o abstain_v from_o blush_v whilst_o thou_o remember_v that_o covetousness_n betray_v and_o sell_v thy_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v thou_o proud_a how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exalt_v thyself_o when_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4.1_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v thou_o neglect_v scorn_a or_o revile_v thy_o saviour_n be_v buffet_v mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o be_v thy_o inferior_n prefer_v before_o thou_o barrabas_n be_v hold_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o jesus_n be_v thy_o friend_n false_a to_o thou_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n do_v thou_o fall_v from_o or_o fall_v short_a of_o thy_o expect_a honour_n jesus_n wear_v no_o earthly_a crown_n but_o that_o of_o thorn_n nor_o sceptre_n but_o a_o reed_n nor_o any_o robe_n but_o such_o as_o the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v on_o he_o to_o make_v leg_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o be_v thou_o traduce_v for_o one_o as_o not_o sound_a in_o thy_o religion_n thy_o saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n what_o motion_n therefore_o or_o disturbance_n of_o pride_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o reflect_v on_o thy_o saviour_n suffering_n 5._o and_o for_o envy_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n how_o can_v thou_o harbour_v the_o least_o touch_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o while_o thou_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o out_o of_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o those_o very_a person_n that_o crucify_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v transportable_a into_o vain_a mirth_n what_o can_v better_v calm_a that_o giddy_a temper_n then_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sadness_n who_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o most_o search_a affliction_n attempt_v thou_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o arm_v thy_o patience_n then_o if_o thou_o ruminate_v on_o that_o bitter_a cup_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o put_v thy_o saviour_n into_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o if_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n do_v assault_v thy_o soul_n the_o most_o present_a remedy_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o with_o his_o outstretch_v arm_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o embrace_v thou_o present_v himself_o a_o corrival_n in_o thy_o strong_a affection_n look_v upon_o his_o incline_v head_n not_o crown_v with_o rose_n but_o wound_v with_o thorn_n view_v his_o half-closed_a eye_n heretofore_o fill_v and_o beautify_v with_o lucid_a spirit_n who_o mild_a motion_n be_v the_o perpetual_a interpreter_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o now_o overcast_v with_o the_o heavy_a cloud_n of_o death_n kiss_v his_o cold_a and_o pale_a lip_n and_o receive_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o whisper_n in_o it_o can_v thou_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o i_o who_o out_o of_o love_n do_v undergo_v this_o painful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n for_o thou_o 6._o but_o what_o i_o have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o foolish_a passion_n of_o wantonness_n may_v equal_o take_v place_n in_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o expostulate_v how_o unkind_o how_o ungrateful_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o when_o his_o pretend_a disciple_n refuse_v to_o mortify_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o urgent_a and_o convictive_a that_o none_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o conceit_a high-flown_a fool_n may_v imagine_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v rather_o fit_v child_n in_o christianity_n then_o grow_v man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n find_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n
any_o external_a inconvenience_n but_o natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o this_o isaac_n be_v bear_v jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n interpret_v one_o that_o deus_fw-la see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n note_v one_o that_o do_v only_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o from_o he_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o ishmael_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o hear-saies_a and_o conjecture_n and_o fruitless_a disputacity_n upon_o the_o mistake_a letter_n and_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a altercation_n and_o jangle_n for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o and_o the_o only_a true_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o any_o axe_n or_o hammer_n three_o and_o last_o this_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o extraordinariam_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la promiserat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o the_o interpreter_n right_o have_v note_v isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o beget_v and_o bear_v child_n be_v then_o extinct_a in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v extraordinary_o in_o nature_n which_o power_n abraham_n have_v a_o faith_n in_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a christian_a faith_n so_o main_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o little_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaac_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v ourselves_o christian_n or_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n main_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v real_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o the_o true_a isaac_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a faith_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v viz._n his_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n yet_o never_o to_o believe_v he_o further_o than_o in_o natural_a cause_n and_o humane_a probability_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n as_o nature_n nor_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o on_o our_o own_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a reason_n conclude_v from_o accustomary_a probability_n which_o if_o abraham_n have_v do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v forfeit_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n for_o we_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a and_o find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o wont_a habit_n and_o that_o in_o our_o own_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n we_o have_v be_v often_o baffle_v and_o cast_v back_o again_o we_o be_v likely_a through_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o live_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o make_v very_o small_a progress_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a fall_n short_a of_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slavish_a inveiglement_n of_o all_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o real_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o all_o his_o decay_a body_n and_o sarah_n barren_a womb_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o we_o find_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o not_o to_o distrust_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o press_v forward_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n wade_v through_o the_o death_n with_o we_o that_o be_v supporting_z and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n bring_v up_o himself_o and_o we_o into_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o birth_n if_o you_o please_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resurrection_n use_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v then_o free_a indeed_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v free_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v compendious_o declare_v the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n it_o do_v consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o first_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o supernatural_a power_n work_v he_o to_o it_o second_o that_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o by_o apply_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o external_a rule_n he_o have_v set_v before_o he_o and_o very_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o in_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v outward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v isaac_n yet_o bear_v in_o he_o but_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a legal_a form_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o do_v real_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a arrive_v to_o that_o happy_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n
own_o prejudice_n of_o which_o violence_n they_o do_v thereto_o they_o can_v well_o be_v sensible_a they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o distort_v it_o into_o any_o posture_n rather_o than_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o in_o that_o which_o so_o plain_o point_v to_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o so_o have_v their_o bold_a and_o blind_a reason_v conclude_v aforehand_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a this_o text_n bear_v such_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o settle_v their_o belief_n 2._o for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n omit_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crist_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o person_n expect_v in_o time_n but_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o valuable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a easy_o unriddle_v from_o jewish_a interpreter_n they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguishable_a from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o which_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n philo_z the_o jew_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_n unto_o it_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o this_o author_n may_v be_v a_o good_a commentator_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v here_o what_o can_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n will_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o assure_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o epistle_n will_v explicate_v chap._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o eternal_a and_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v isaiah_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 5._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n describe_v he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o emanation_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o christ_n profess_v of_o himself_o john_n 8._o 8.58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v but_o his_o due_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n and_o now_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o evangelist_n have_v twice_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o subterfuge_n he_o say_v that_o even_o that_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o exclude_v all_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v add_v many_o place_n more_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o confirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o to_o worship_v one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o relapse_n into_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o be_v men-worshipper_n and_o eater_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o jupiter_n belus_n bacchus_n vulcan_n mercurius_n osiris_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o be_v they_o but_o mere_a man_n who_o benefaction_n extort_a divine_a honour_n from_o superstitious_a posterity_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o and_o physical_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v present_v not_o by_o assistance_n only_o but_o by_o information_n that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v one_o christ._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n thus_o join_v with_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o absurdity_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o contrary_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o and_o consequent_o he_o as_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o admit_v that_o all_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o withal_o alike_o compassionate_a to_o sinner_n which_o compassion_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n towards_o mankind_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o formal_a declaration_n and_o visible_a consignation_n of_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o transaction_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sweet_a and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o property_n to_o win_v we_o off_o in_o a_o kind_o be_v to_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o
more_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 32_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o interpret_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n decease_v obtain_v not_o their_o glorify_a or_o heavenly_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n yet_o that_o state_n and_o region_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v no_o peculiar_a reward_n for_o their_o hardship_n and_o toil_n here_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a sense_n by_o far_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v at_o large_a of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n according_a to_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o premiss_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n utter_o enervate_v 10._o but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o misapply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a do_v not_o live_v because_o if_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n argument_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o abraham_n spirit_n be_v now_o alive_a god_n may_v be_v his_o god_n though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v but_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o premiss_a by_o resurrection_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o life_n hereafter_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o exact_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o so_o handsome_o confute_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n by_o that_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o skilful_a application_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n immediate_o with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o do_v nothing_o intercede_v betwixt_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a which_o not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n unless_o that_o of_o sleep_n till_o then_o so_o likewise_o in_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o his_o depositum_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o entrust_v god_n with_o till_o that_o day_n and_o pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n as_o if_o all_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o but_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v not_o their_o great_a reward_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n then_o in_o this_o life_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mount_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ethereal_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o permit_v they_o to_o move_v and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o aereal_a vehicles_n at_o a_o less_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o last_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o that_o high_a solemnity_n dreadful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o for_o the_o better_a move_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o time_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o intercede_v space_n for_o thereby_o it_o also_o seem_v more_o nigh_o as_o a_o distant_a object_n do_v to_o the_o sight_n no_o visible_a thing_n come_v between_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o to_o the_o cor._n 5._o chap._n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o difficulty_n there_o the_o one_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o which_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o own_o do_v also_o insist_v expound_v as_o they_o may_v well_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o clothe_v with_o these_o earthly_a body_n not_o strip_v naked_a of_o they_o by_o death_n this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afore_o make_v still_o the_o more_o warrantable_a as_o also_o that_o follow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n this_o exposition_n utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o immediate_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o earthly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n 3._o but_o because_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pendulous_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o some_o man_n will_v not_o bear_v i_o shall_v propound_v another_o that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o choice_n the_o former_a seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o come_v off_o well_o here_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o rest_n handsmooth_a we_o premise_v therefore_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o word_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v within_o in_o composition_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n in_o do_v in_o inducula_n inducium_fw-la and_o interula_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v a_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o two_o former_a they_o ordinary_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o inward_a garment_n to_o a_o outward_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o composition_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v a_o upper_a garment_n only_o but_o to_o put_v on_o also_o a_o inward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o winter_n add_v a_o half-shirt_n or_o a_o waistcoat_n or_o if_o this_o look_v like_a too_o curious_a a_o criticism_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o all_o subterfuge_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o grotius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ingenious_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o piously-deceased_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o paradise_n where_o though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o consummate_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o indeed_o that_o they_o hold_v none_o to_o arrive_v to_o it_o after_o their_o death_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n well_o purify_v before_o they_o depart_v their_o body_n who_o he_o parallel_n to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o day_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o defer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n notwithstanding_o the_o vainness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o this_o his_o repentance_n shall_v immediate_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o nor_o need_v we_o with_o s._n austin_n sweat_v much_o in_o labour_v to_o make_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n as_o this_o expositour_n make_v good_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o defixion_n of_o our_o fancy_n upon_o what_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o sensible_a viz._n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a business_n both_o of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v recede_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 37.35_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o notwithstanding_o his_o son_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a beast_n as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v my_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o again_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o go_v downward_o yet_o it_o signify_v sometime_o mere_o to_o vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o very_o often_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v plenty_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o that_o i_o account_v it_o needless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o soul_n separate_v or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o general_a sense_n grotius_n make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o genesis_n but_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sundry_a greek_a author_n as_o diphilus_n sophocles_n diodorus_n siculus_n josephus_n plato_n and_o other_o that_o of_o plutarch_n be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o hell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o invisible_a region_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n depart_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n that_o whereas_o those_o other_o element_n fire_n water_n earth_n be_v visible_a that_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v utter_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o contain_v in_o it_o both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o london_n at_o once_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bliss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o reassume_v his_o own_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o plain_o to_o suppose_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o dive_v his_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o what_o trouble_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o torment_n and_o in_o trouble_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v forthwith_o in_o joy_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o transportation_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o our_o saviour_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o these_o worldly_a good_n that_o when_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o fail_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o joy_n everlasting_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o slippery_a adversary_n we_o have_v produce_v already_o so_o many_o and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o paganism_n but_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a christianity_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o sleep_v but_o do_v live_v understand_v and_o perceive_v what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 1._o we_o have_v at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o have_v give_v what_o account_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o christianity_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o lightsome_a region_n and_o easy_a prospect_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n break_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o morning-light_n ting_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o further_o and_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n we_o seek_v after_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plain_a record_n of_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o so_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o future_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o intelligibleness_n thereof_o from_o some_o chief_a head_n or_o
hardship_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o most_o tedious_a difficulty_n that_o can_v occur_v like_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a commander_n animate_v his_o soldier_n by_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o they_o that_o he_o command_v which_o polyaenus_n relate_v to_o be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o iphicrates_n who_o when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o observe_v their_o averseness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o clothing_n he_o straightway_o clad_v himself_o more_o thin_a than_o the_o thin_a of_o they_o and_o on_o his_o bare_a foot_n trudge_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o camp_n which_o do_v so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n without_o delay_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o valiant_a a_o commander_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o poverty_n in_o reproach_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a refusal_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o be_v give_v up_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o such_o encounter_n and_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o for_o his_o be_v transport_v thus_o secure_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n like_o some_o innocent_a bird_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o rapacious_a hawk_n and_o yet_o not_o faint_v under_o it_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o inmost_a original_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o miraculous_a fast_a for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n do_v profess_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o word_n that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o threefold_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o most_o prevalent_a that_o he_o assalt_v mankind_n withal_o viz._n preferment_n egestas_fw-la confidentia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la splendoris_fw-la humani_fw-la especial_o those_o that_o have_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n temptation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v punctual_o instruct_v aforehand_o how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v wherefore_o this_o history_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o decorous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v assalt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v it_o the_o less_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v such_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v what_o we_o right_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o curiosity_n to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o pervert_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o assault_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o that_o of_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o prestigious_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v a_o transportation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o mountain_n so_o exceed_o high_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a view_n of_o they_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o enlarge_v our_o prospect_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o one_o ordinary_a kingdom_n under_o our_o sight_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cunning_a prestigiator_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n to_o set_v off_o his_o representation_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prospect_n seem_v so_o great_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o rude_a fancy_n imagine_v the_o earth_n a_o round_a flat_a this_o old_a juggler_n may_v easy_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o carpenter_n son_n with_o so_o large_a a_o show_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o what_o be_v so_o great_a be_v all_o especial_o perstr_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a horizon_n shall_v seem_v full_a of_o the_o pompous_a variety_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o long_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o retirement_n into_o solitude_n for_o forty_o day_n after_o notice_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a to_o sharpen_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o do_v return_v and_o to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o example_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instructer_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o nowadays_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v full_o trege_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o natural_a spirit_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o much_o impatienter_fw-la he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exercise_v his_o voice_n and_o lung_n and_o thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o for_o a_o preferment_n whenas_o christ_n will_v not_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v at_o once_o despise_v all_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v in_o undertake_v this_o solemn_a abstinence_n and_o retirement_n so_o be_v also_o his_o humility_n in_o affect_v no_o innovation_n therein_o but_o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o after_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o eminent_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o recite_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n but_o be_v of_o very_o deep_a and_o weighty_a consequence_n 7._o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o mount_n whither_o he_o carry_v they_o where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n where_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o conference_n be_v first_o a_o great_a cordial_n to_o animate_v our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o go_v through_o his_o heavy_a suffering_n and_o second_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o there_o chief_a of_o their_o prophet_n be_v abettor_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n even_o while_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v present_a with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n now_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v moses_n and_o elias_n go_v 9.34_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v in_o he_o for_o a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a vision_n be_v a_o representation_n
of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o after_o this_o moses_n and_o elias_n vanish_v and_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v flat_a on_o their_o face_n out_o of_o fear_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 9_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o powerful_a instance_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o more_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o its_o due_a use_n and_o time_n that_o be_v till_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o enjoy_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n against_o that_o dull_a infidelity_n of_o atheistical_a man_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v act_v unless_o in_o the_o flesh_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o memorable_a accident_n we_o rehearse_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a witness_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o remarkable_a may_v be_v omit_v we_o shall_v add_v also_o that_o record_v in_o john_n 12._o where_o christ_n pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o miraculous_a accident_n in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n may_v seem_v parallel_n to_o these_o of_o christ_n his_o superstitious_a fast_v from_o flesh_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o apollonius_n a_o master_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n 3._o miraculous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n his_o person_n by_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n how_o weak_a and_o obscure_a 4._o the_o brahmin_n high_a encomium_n of_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n do_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fawn_a lion_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a be_v mindful_a of_o our_o promise_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o glance_n at_o what_o may_v seem_v parallel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n and_o to_o the_o miraculous_a fast_o of_o christ_n undergo_v for_o so_o sober_a purpose_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o that_o famous_a philosopher_n if_o he_o deserve_v so_o solid_a a_o title_n but_o his_o continual_a voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n which_o needless_a superstition_n be_v colour_v with_o as_o contemptible_a a_o end_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n by_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o faculty_n that_o mighty_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o affectation_n thereof_o show_v the_o levity_n and_o pride_n of_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n as_o also_o of_o his_o grand_a instructer_n in_o that_o science_n the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n who_o have_v ask_v damis_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o divination_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 2._o but_o philostratus_n write_v of_o apollonius_n as_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divination_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o how_o jarchas_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n give_v he_o seven_o ring_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o that_o apollonius_n write_v four_o book_n of_o this_o art_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o petty_a temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o divine_a in_o he_o though_o the_o deceive_v pagan_n adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n for_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o such_o art_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o much_o less_o any_o supernatural_a principle_n either_o in_o they_o or_o assist_v to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o prediction_n be_v diabolical_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a whiffler_n and_o juggler_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n at_o all_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o another_o parallel_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o their_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o of_o their_o person_n themselves_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n affirm_v thereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o require_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o eminency_n of_o apollonius_n be_v recommend_v by_o none_o but_o the_o ghost_n of_o aesculapius_n and_o trophonius_n who_o den_n he_o enter_v and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o necromancer_n confabulate_v there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o achilles_n at_o his_o tomb_n who_o employ_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o annual_a rite_n and_o honour_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o recommendation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o immediate_a from_o either_o but_o by_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v inform_v the_o one_o by_o a_o dream_n the_o other_o by_o some_o obscure_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o the_o priest_n himself_o give_v out_o great_a matter_n of_o apollonius_n 4._o we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o brahmin_n those_o famous_a magician_n who_o apollonius_n so_o much_o applaud_v they_o claw_v he_o again_o and_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o after_o death_n nay_o we_o will_v give_v he_o in_o all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n a_o certain_a tame_a lion_n in_o egypt_n seem_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o crouch_v under_o he_o who_o when_o apollonius_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v that_o ancient_a egyptian_a king_n amasis_n come_v into_o a_o lion_n body_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o lament_v and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o beg_v his_o succour_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n which_o apollonius_n be_v sensible_a of_o get_v the_o lion_n to_o be_v send_v to_o leontopolis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o royal_a soul_n how_o obscure_a confound_v and_o ridiculous_a be_v all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o that_o subtle_a impostor_n so_o base_a and_o evanid_n be_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._o 1._o three_o general_a observable_n in_o christ_n miracle_n 2._o why_o he_o several_a time_n charge_v silence_n upon_o those_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n upon_o 3._o why_o christ_n be_v never_o frustrate_v in_o attempt_v any_o miracle_n 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o impute_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 5._o of_o the_o delusive_a and_o evanid_a viand_n of_o witch_n and_o magician_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o what_o jesus_n miraculous_o do_v in_o his_o life-time_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o these_o four_o head_n his_o feed_v the_o hungry_a multitude_n his_o heal_v the_o sick_a his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o his_o wonder-working_a power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o know_v and_o familiar_a object_n such_o as_o often_o occur_v among_o man_n for_o such_o be_v hunger_n sickness_n death_n and_o possession_n of_o devil_n or_o witchery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o both_o one_o but_o that_o sundry_a person_n be_v possess_v that_o way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v most_o frequent_o second_o that_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n no_o where_o out_o of_o any_o levity_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n require_v it_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o be_v likewise_o general_a to_o they_o all_o his_o purpose_n
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
such_o lame_a imperfect_a nay_o as_o i_o say_v impossible_a interpretation_n wherefore_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n mede_n in_o interpret_n this_o book_n be_v real_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o that_o power_n and_o use_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a light_n to_o all_o age_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a to_o the_o last_o nor_o do_v those_o expression_n of_o 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 22.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o infringe_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o import_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o either_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n heathen_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v very_o needless_a to_o spend_v many_o vision_n upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o so_o clear_o before_o and_o with_o all_o useful_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v how_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v so_o many_o vision_n spend_v thereupon_o in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a than_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n but_o so_o obscure_a that_o they_o be_v now_o not_o tolerable_o applicable_a to_o the_o know_a event_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o forewarn_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v a_o record_n of_o god_n foresight_n and_o providence_n after_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v there_o be_v vision_n plain_a and_o express_a enough_o concern_v heathen_a rome_n and_o her_o bloody_a persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o first_o six_o seal_n also_o appertain_v to_o that_o time_n while_o rome_n be_v heathen_a the_o six_o whereof_o signify_v the_o mighty_a change_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n become_v christian._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o vision_n for_o heathen_a rome_n nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o useful_a as_o all_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v which_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o assurance_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v signify_v then_o this_o in_o such_o general_a prophecy_n as_o these_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o they_o may_v have_v count_v the_o nearness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o praeco_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n observe_v from_o what_o quarter_n such_o emperor_n come_v as_o bear_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o high_a their_o hope_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o event_n near_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v vision_n enough_o concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n while_o it_o be_v pagan_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v vision_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o paganize_v again_o under_o christianity_n and_o in_o this_o apostasy_n cruel_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apostatise_v or_o that_o those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o the_o former_a answer_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v solid_a but_o have_v no_o leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v it_o the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o from_o a_o inference_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n hence_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o quick_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n grotius_n himself_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o vision_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o othersome_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o expound_v of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v happen_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insolidity_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o mr._n mede_n method_n of_o interpret_n this_o book_n who_o meaning_n for_o the_o general_a we_o have_v clear_v from_o all_o possible_a prejudices_fw-la let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o important_a usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o providence_n to_o consider_v how_o there_o have_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o abraham_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o very_a age_n and_o onward_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n plain_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n either_o in_o thing_n that_o still_o continue_v or_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o undoubted_a history_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o prophet_n who_o say_v they_o do_v commune_v with_o angel_n do_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o have_v real_a conference_n with_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n as_o abraham_n certain_o have_v gen._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n nor_o do_v daniel_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o river_n 8.16_o ulai_n talk_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v but_o with_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v who_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o accurate_o answer_v to_o the_o event_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n 10._o hiddekel_n the_o event_n of_o who_o prediction_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o partly_o now_o fulfil_v under_o 12.7_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o also_o be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n point_v at_o by_o those_o 12._o number_n 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n mention_v by_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v i_o think_v very_o solid_o interpret_v which_o general_a intimation_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n who_o also_o plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o angel_n and_o his_o vision_n suit_v the_o event_n so_o punctual_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o both_o the_o continue_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o those_o angelical_a being_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a fruit_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o that_o read_v and_o right_o observe_v the_o exact_a applicableness_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o event_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n i_o may_v add_v also_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n christ_n appear_v so_o plain_o to_o john_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v of_o raise_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o s._n john_n time_n why_o not_o always_o furthermore_o roman_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ungodly_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v allegorize_v but_o into_o nonsense_n like_o that_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v any_o one_o reconcile_v by_o kill_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o mystical_a christ_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v his_o sin-offering_n with_o he_o viz._n a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n capable_a of_o crucifixion_n but_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n to_o complete_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o joyful_a come_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v assure_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v on_o his_o throne_n accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o and_o assure_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.2_o to_o which_o truth_n s._n peter_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o acts._n 21._o where_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v again_o appear_v and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o eternal_a hide_a deity_n who_o work_n and_o preparation_n within_o every_o man_n soul_n fit_v he_o to_o join_v with_o christ_n humane_a person_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o thing_n draw_v to_o in_o this_o place_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o or_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o literal_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v become_v familist_n now_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o for_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o certain_o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hell_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v do_v so_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a whether_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o in_o whatever_o other_o circumstance_n quit_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n can_v be_v conceal_v or_o elude_v by_o any_o allegorical_a fetch_n whatsoever_o 3._o nor_o have_v our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v for_o their_o rebellious_a despise_n of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n unless_o two_o or_o three_o grosly-mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o christ_n only_o as_o be_v as_o well_o in_o moses_n time_n as_o now_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o they_o plain_o in_o these_o text_n raise_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o moses_n bear_v such_o reproach_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o firm_a professor_n of_o christ_n bear_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 6._o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o israel_n before_o his_o
possession_n and_o you_o have_v fling_v away_o that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o your_o die_a lord_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o what_o injustice_n be_v it_o that_o a_o alien_n take_v it_o up_o and_o flourish_v it_o in_o your_o sight_n to_o your_o utter_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o true_o he_o write_v as_o one_o that_o know_v his_o advantage_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v his_o introduction_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o sect_n 51_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o four_o whereas_o you_o place_v all_o your_o piety_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a load_n and_o luggage_n of_o needless_a and_o thankless_a ceremony_n or_o else_o have_v wound_v it_o to_o death_n with_o the_o acuteness_n and_o spinosity_n of_o harsh_a and_o dry_a opinion_n not_o hee_v at_o all_o the_o renovation_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_o do_v main_o consist_v in_o christian_a love_n how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o enthusiast_n to_o arise_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o slay_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o history_n you_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o cruel_o and_o remorsless_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v extinguish_v his_o life_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o substitute_v your_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o loathsome_a ceremony_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o article_n concern_v christ_n a_o engine_n for_o either_o sensuality_n or_o strife_n in_o brief_a the_o exterior_a economy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o inward_a perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o by_o your_o device_n defeat_v this_o end_n do_v natural_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o thus_o yourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a murderer_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n too_o and_o h._n nicolas_n be_v only_o your_o appoint_a executioner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a with_o god_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o constant_o abuse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n that_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o mock-prophet_n to_o arise_v that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o people_n misbelief_n of_o all_o and_o allegorise_v away_o all_o that_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n or_o fable_n 6._o five_o in_o that_o this_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v rattle_v so_o about_o your_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o perfection_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o a_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n you_o have_v to_o so_o search_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v touch_v and_o wound_v your_o hypocritical_a heart_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o wilful_a sinfulness_n which_o you_o will_v cloak_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o impossibility_n of_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o to_o your_o false_a deal_n with_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n who_o you_o do_v bedwarf_n and_o becripple_n by_o your_o poisonous_a medicine_n will_v make_v they_o always_o sorry_a boy_n with_o bib_n and_o apron_n or_o else_o conceal_v their_o age_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o minority_n for_o advantage_n sake_n like_o those_o infortunate_a orphan_n that_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o treacherous_a guardian_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n with_o those_o dilute_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n slight_a attrition_n frivolous_a penance_n venal_a indulgence_n crawl_v out_o abroad_o to_o seek_v better_a food_n and_o so_o get_v into_o the_o lap_n and_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o this_o sweet_a enchantress_n the_o lovely_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o breast_n do_v promise_v such_o strong_a nourishment_n that_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v from_o child_n to_o man_n but_o from_o be_v man_n do_v become_v god_n 7._o and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o while_o i_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a face_n of_o christendom_n what_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v become_v what_o a_o region_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o epicure_n what_o a_o wilderness_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o satyr_n and_o savage_a beast_n when_o i_o consider_v within_o myself_o how_o general_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o many_o already_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o come_v hereafter_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o damascus_n be_v as_o palpable_a pledge_n as_o divine_a providence_n can_v produce_v as_o also_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o little_a effect_n all_o this_o have_v have_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o that_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o sink_v from_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o very_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o false_a prophet_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o prophet_n like_o people_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o christendom_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o my_o only-begotten_a son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o bosom_n who_o authority_n i_o ratify_v unto_o you_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o give_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o endear_v your_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o that_o you_o may_v cordial_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n i_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exhibit_v he_o visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o i_o further_o confirm_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appear_v to_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o full_o prefigure_v unto_o you_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v you_o back_o to_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o resettle_v you_o again_o in_o my_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v set_v your_o happiness_n upon_o thing_n here_o below_o behold_v i_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v help_v on_o the_o completion_n of_o your_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o sweet_a friendly_a phrase_n close_o up_o your_o eye_n in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o have_v seal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n this_o assurance_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v use_v the_o present_a market_n and_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a lust_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o this_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o such_o a_o prodigy_n as_o familisme_n shall_v appear_v with_o so_o
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o we_o defer_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o superannuate_a and_o annul_v of_o all_o moral_a honesty_n and_o real_a righteousness_n whatever_o pretend_v that_o nothing_o but_o mere_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o approvable_a before_o god_n and_o indeed_o they_o fancy_n that_o this_o whole_a epistle_n administer_v invincible_a argument_n to_o maintain_v this_o mischievous_a conclusion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n any_o solid_a reason_n of_o so_o full_a a_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o reduce_v those_o galatian_n again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v almost_o apostatise_v to_o judaism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a chap._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o circumcision_n as_o be_v plain_a upon_o the_o very_a first_o perusal_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o beat_v down_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o extol_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 16._o which_o foolish_a man_n pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a maze_n or_o labyrinth_n 2._o whereas_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o nullify_v or_o vilify_v at_o least_o the_o law_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v chap._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n what_o a_o riddle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v deprive_v itself_o of_o its_o disciple_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n or_o rather_o a_o usher_n which_o when_o it_o have_v well_o tutour_v we_o and_o castigate_v we_o remove_v we_o up_o high_a to_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n perfect_a who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n at_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o can_v enliven_v and_o enquicken_v we_o but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o title_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n far_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o kill_a letter_n 3._o wherefore_o when_o this_o faith_n be_v come_v that_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o live_a frame_n of_o righteousness_n within_o we_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v ample_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o so_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o inward_a fountain_n of_o obedience_n or_o live_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o it_o they_o do_v real_o and_o true_o fulfil_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5.14_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n also_o have_v note_v and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v one_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o corrupt_a will_n or_o carnal_a mind_n incline_v you_o to_o which_o natural_o coheres_fw-la with_o what_o follow_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o imply_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o v_o 25._o he_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n 4._o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o fancy_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v no_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o be_v god_n our_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v and_o can_v with_o ease_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o if_o we_o will_v still_o cloak_n and_o cover_v our_o foul_a corrupt_a heart_n with_o forge_a conceit_n of_o hypocrisie_n own_o make_v and_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o be_v good_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o ourselves_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a to_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o
which_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o natural_o righteous_a and_o good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v natural_o and_o without_o strain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a we_o discover_v here_o a_o very_a eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n this_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o this_o happy_a condition_n of_o a_o live_a inward_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o we_o or_o what_o be_v all_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o spiritual_a isaac_n grow_v in_o our_o wither_a and_o barren_a womb_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o that_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o highly-considerable_a object_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 53.1_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v man_n be_v very_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o second_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o that_o under_o the_o first_o of_o bondage_n 8._o and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a luggage_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v any_o long_a superstitious_o hopple_v in_o the_o toil_n and_o net_n of_o superfluous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o zeal_n about_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n can_v be_v any_o better_a than_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v alike_o dear_a nay_o more_o dear_a to_o devil_n and_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o curious_a desire_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v through_o their_o ardent_a thirst_n after_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n which_o will_v most_o vivid_o possess_v they_o upon_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o painful_a agony_n of_o mortification_n all_o fine_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n of_o religion_n will_v lie_v scatter_v and_o neglect_v about_o we_o as_o toy_n and_o gewgaw_n by_o a_o child_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a 9_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 7._o we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o due_a progress_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o shuffle_v off_o so_o general_a a_o notion_n and_o elude_v the_o force_n thereof_o i_o will_v particularize_v he_o be_v free_v from_o pride_n from_o envy_n from_o hatred_n from_o wrath_n from_o grief_n from_o covetousness_n and_o from_o sensual_a lust._n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o incompetible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rank_a poison_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n consistent_a with_o the_o condition_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o something_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v for_o hatred_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v lie_v very_o cross_o and_o uneven_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o it_o whenas_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v pity_n will_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n surprise_v with_o anger_n and_o melt_v in_o grief_n and_o pity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o hatred_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o warrantable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o or_o pity_v wicked_a man_n not_o to_o hate_v they_o lest_o we_o become_v in_o some_o measure_n hateful_a ourselves_o by_o put_v on_o that_o so_o deform_a vizard_n as_o for_o sensual_a lust_n and_o all_o voluptuousness_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a a_o object_n of_o mortification_n that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n there_o and_o strike_v dead_a kill_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o crass_a and_o gross_a enormity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o the_o most_o importunate_a disturber_n of_o man_n that_o make_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o great_a extinguisher_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sense_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o birdlime_n that_o she_o can_v move_v upward_o nor_o at_o all_o release_n herself_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o fancy_n nor_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a but_o now_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v exterminate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o covetousness_n will_v be_v set_v pack_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o only_o a_o purveyor_n for_o those_o two_o vice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sordid_o covetous_a be_v well_o aware_a that_o money_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v they_o real_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v despicable_a 10._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v his_o freedom_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v very_o plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o load_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o fruitless_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v now_o hinder_v that_o divine_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n from_o act_v cheerful_o free_o and_o comfortable_o for_o every_o mountain_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o valley_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o before_o he_o that_o with_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o joy_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v engraft_v in_o he_o or_o that_o live_a law_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n do_v as_o natural_o guide_v and_o actuate_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v a_o unshackle_v body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o constraint_n or_o bondage_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o vicious_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o plain_o and_o true_o set_v before_o you_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o well-grown_a christian_a that_o have_v make_v his_o due_a proficiency_n under_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o aspire_v to_o and_o breath_n after_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v possess_v
theologer_n by_o so_o muchâ—_n the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 221_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 223_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o purpose_n 228_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n as_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 230_o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o haâ—â—ed_v already_o 233_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 236_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 239_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mâ—ssion_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
adversary_n term_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o act_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n it_o have_v be_v even_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v the_o latter_a part_n concern_v the_o pre-existent_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o she_o come_v into_o these_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n drive_v at_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o subsist_v after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o body_n may_v be_v firm_o establish_v i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o for_o those_o of_o reason_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o again_o to_o my_o abovenamed_a treatise_n book_n 2._o ch_z 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a if_o prejudice_n and_o violence_n wrest_v it_o not_o out_o of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o yet_o safe_a and_o alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 2._o that_o solid_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n john_n calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o main_a according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n only_o for_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o read_v it_o vivificatus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v more_o patt_n and_o punctual_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o warrantable_o interpret_v to_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v grave_n not_o to_o be_v make_v grave_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a but_o to_o save_v alive_a according_a to_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o slight_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v a_o watchtower_n then_o a_o prison_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o admit_v who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o great_a discrepancy_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a absolute_a but_o i_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o compound_v that_o controversy_n with_o the_o grammarian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a interpreter_n think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v false_a syntax_n then_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o latinize_v in_o greek_a or_o put_v a_o false_a case_n be_v in_o grammar_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v too_o loose_a a_o principle_n &_o whole_o unsatisfactory_a to_o our_o adversary_n to_o fancy_n the_o holy_a writer_n to_o soloecize_a in_o their_o language_n when_o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v some_o other_o course_n more_o allowable_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o either_o of_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v by_o observe_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o aristotle_n note_v in_o his_o metaphys_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v perfect_a privation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o so_o obedient_a or_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o at_o length_n they_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o state_n viz._n of_o either_o hell_n or_o paradise_n we_o say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o paradise_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o inferior_a mansion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n or_o close_a custody_n unto_o they_o their_o desire_n aspire_v high_o till_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a accession_n unto_o their_o happiness_n upon_o christ_n appear_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o calvin_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n which_o we_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o purgatory_n as_o the_o former_a and_o require_v no_o immutation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o forego_n paraphrase_n we_o will_v admit_v therefore_o that_o these_o disobedient_a soul_n be_v in_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o low_a region_n but_o in_o the_o more_o tolerable_a part_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v because_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o these_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v any_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n now_o much_o less_o any_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a occasion_n for_o this_o such_o as_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n undermine_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n victorious_o carry_v away_o these_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v a_o daily_a or_o yearly_a releasement_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n be_v as_o groundless_o conclude_v as_o if_o because_o at_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n all_o the_o prison-door_n in_o some_o city_n be_v fling_v open_a malefactor_n shall_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o stand_v open_a all_o his_o whole_a reign_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o safe_a also_o the_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o rescue_v from_o the_o torture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o curious_a expositor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v its_o free_a suffrage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n so_o useful_a as_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a they_o
add_v the_o description_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n chap._n 20._o which_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o a_o prophet_n who_o vision_n hitherto_o so_o punctual_o answer_v the_o know_a event_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o two_o high_a point_n thereof_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v all_o one_o author_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o style_n of_o they_o do_v further_o argue_v the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n come_v near_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o particular_a his_o use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o all_o concern_v christ_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o a_o person_n so_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o express_v a_o assertor_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o even_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v with_o reverence_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fit_v themselves_o with_o any_o easy_a conception_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o so_o high_o inspire_v as_o s._n john_n shall_v have_v something_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n so_o that_o pride_n here_o must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a general_n use_v that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o eminently-divine_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v reach_v i_o must_v confess_v further_a than_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v at_o this_o time_n but_o i_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o usefulness_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o the_o elegancy_n and_o accuracy_n of_o my_o propose_a method_n 3._o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v also_o another_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o even_o against_o those_o who_o either_o the_o pretence_n to_o or_o affectation_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v make_v either_o to_o appear_v or_o real_o to_o be_v very_o mad_a and_o extravagant_a for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v content_a to_o appear_v this_o way_n mind_v upon_o design_n and_o for_o advantage_n which_o political_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o execrable_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o defeat_v the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o such_o enthusiast_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a instaurator_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n be_v easy_o discoverable_a from_o the_o solidly-framed_n synchronism_n of_o mr._n mede_n i_o speak_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v who_o imposture_n be_v easy_o confutable_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v for_o some_o age_n symmetral_a that_o be_v 11.1_o commensurable_a to_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o age_n be_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n then_o be_v allowable_a and_o approvable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o further_a than_o into_o that_o primitive_a state_n when_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n thereof_o without_o any_o shuffle_a allegory_n as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n out_o of_o this_o so_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n s._n john_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n antiquate_v his_o mediatorship_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o laity_n and_o clergy_n will_v pull_v down_o church_n with_o the_o like_a wild_a fanatical_a profession_n and_o intention_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v account_v abominable_a in_o those_o age_n that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a which_o last_v till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o ingenious_a inference_n of_o mr._n mede_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o inward_a which_o according_a to_o villalpandus_n be_v as_o 7_o to_o 2_o and_o therefore_o 1260_o day_n of_o apostasy_n imply_v 360_o day_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n forego_v this_o apostasy_n which_o add_v to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o suffer_a make_v up_o 400_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o else_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o this_o period_n of_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v near_o its_o expiration_n backward_o and_o take_v 1260_o from_o 1660_o there_o will_v remain_v 400_o year_n again_o till_o which_o time_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n assure_v to_o we_o as_o approvable_a before_o god_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fit_a engine_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o reformer_n as_o those_o enthusiast_n be_v i_o mention_v and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o for_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o cant_v they_o be_v but_o demoniac_n and_o no_o divinely-inspired_n man_n but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v personal_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n many_o impostor_n instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n stand_v up_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n so_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dead_a witness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o rule_v many_o false_a dispensation_n will_v crowd_v in_o with_o fury_n boldness_n and_o tumult_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a dispensation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o slur_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o rome_n heathen_a this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o sprinkle_n a_o little_a water_n upon_o too_o violent_a a_o fire_n which_o will_v but_o make_v it_o rage_v the_o more_o but_o by_o apply_v our_o mind_n more_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a vision_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a thereby_o to_o steer_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n off_o from_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o may_v be_v instigate_v to_o do_v that_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o burn_v up_o with_o the_o cockle_n but_o that_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o apostolical_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o so_o also_o in_o secular_a affair_n whereas_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o security_n be_v hazard_v by_o wild_a and_o hot-spirited_n man_n that_o will_v raise_v a_o five_o monarchy_n by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o government_n according_a as_o either_o their_o own_o enthusiastic_a heat_n shall_v instigate_v or_o opportunity_n invite_v or_o give_v leave_n pretend_v that_o all_o authority_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pioner_n to_o level_v all_o plain_a and_o break_v all_o government_n in_o piece_n that_o christ_n the_o five_o monarch_n may_v personal_o come_v and_o begin_v his_o millennial_a empire_n upon_o earth_n it_o behoove_v the_o christian_a ruler_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o loud_a fanatic_n by_o those_o holy_a oracle_n they_o pervert_v thus_o and_o abuse_v and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o thus_o vain_o imagine_v as_o assure_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v